in_o grace_n nor_o nature_n that_o will_v or_o can_v uphold_v this_o for_o all_o river_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v one_o element_n together_o with_o it_o but_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o divine_a spiritual_a substance_n together_o with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o all_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o too_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o gather_v shall_v become_v one_o fullness_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o as_o some_o affirm_v every_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o light_n that_o be_v below_o god_n to_o know_v that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o moon_n or_o candle_n light_n it_o be_v too_o dark_a weak_a and_o waterish_a to_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o it_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o respect_n consider_v they_o as_o creature_n be_v below_o god_n consider_v of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o therefore_o all_o creature_n can_v discover_v god_n nor_o thus_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_a to_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o fullness_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o creature_n be_v therefore_o no_o creature_n nor_o all_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o gather_v up_o in_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o fullness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v no_o other_o now_o now_o all_o creature_n be_v than_o he_o be_v eternal_o before_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v second_o if_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n can_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n then_o can_v it_o no_o long_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n centre_n that_o that_o flow_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o centre_n but_o all_o christianity_n flow_v from_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v center_a in_o he_o now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n than_o darkness_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o light_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a but_o as_o nothing_o can_v change_v the_o be_v of_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n rom._n 1._o though_o many_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v change_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o that_o that_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o a_o lie_n this_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v never_o accomplish_v if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o lie_n then_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a loss_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v then_o have_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n foundation_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n this_o the_o letter_n declare_v and_o as_o that_o declare_v it_o so_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o a_o christian_a be_v choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o eternity_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o the_o word_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1_o a_o christian_n election_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n too_o 1_o pet._n 2._o joh._n 10.9.18_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v that_o person_n also_o consider_v of_o he_o in_o his_o godhead_n that_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o world_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n conversion_n also_o ephes_n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n everlasting_a glory_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 17._o persuade_v i_o if_o you_o can_v whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o will_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o father_n redeemer_n governor_n and_o creator_n than_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o some_o devilish_a end_n or_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o three_o no_o man_n ever_o will_v write_v such_o a_o word_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o then_o man_n will_v make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v accuse_v himself_o and_o betray_v himself_o to_o death_n through_o his_o own_o accusation_n man_n instead_o of_o make_v spiritual_a law_n be_v the_o only_a breaker_n of_o they_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o 3.10_o 11._o do_v not_o our_o daily_a practice_n continual_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o while_n prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a from_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v thus_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o they_o be_v one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o truth_n and_o one_o testimony_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o isa_n 45.6_o now_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o have_v no_o witness_n or_o testimony_n but_o thy_o own_o i_o answer_v the_o record_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n there_o but_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o word_n send_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v and_o cause_v all_o creature_n to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v his_o power_n and_o godhead_n to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o infinite_a almighty_a power_n to_o act_v as_o god_n do_v three_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o what_o be_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v come_v in_o real_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o itself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o truth_n beside_o it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o
all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o and_o increase_v his_o honour_n and_o excellency_n among_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o than_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o now_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o enrich_v himself_o so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o know_v from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o six_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o original_n be_v god_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o never_o be_v when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o god_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o now_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n take_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n will_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n will_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o god_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o bare_a single_a respect_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n love_n light_z and_o mercy_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o chap._n 1.5_o job_n 12._o god_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o as_o he_o have_v also_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v why_o he_o will_v the_o be_v or_o good_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v as_o infinite_a in_o power_n also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v matth._n 19.26_o again_o seventhly_a god_n be_v this_o and_o that_o good_a both_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v continual_o name_v know_v discover_v and_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v i_o be_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o infinite_a i_o be_o such_o a_o be_v as_o thou_o nor_o all_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o unless_o you_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o myself_o i_o be_o god_n the_o almighty_a the_o everlasting_a second_o this_o name_n signify_v the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o jehovah_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n revel_v 19.13_o four_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o high_a and_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v know_v name_v or_o manifest_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o that_o that_o be_v infinite_a god_n can_v be_v above_o himself_o now_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v make_v good_a that_o god_n be_v nameless_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o call_v he_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o these_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v nameless_a do_v call_v he_o by_o many_o name_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a love_n the_o true_a good_a the_o true_a life_n and_o many_o other_o term_n which_o they_o give_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o write_n eight_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o and_o make_v manifest_a by_o every_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o when_o god_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v discover_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o by_o they_o than_o what_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o i_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o i_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v discover_v himself_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o what_o â—his_v work_n do_v declare_v nor_o know_v he_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n do_v discover_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o ver_fw-la 12._o first_o this_o world_n in_o its_o high_a estate_n of_o glory_n can_v never_o discover_v a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n to_o we_o second_o christianity_n none_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o godhead_n but_o to_o discover_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o i_o desire_v this_o truth_n trinity_n in_o unity_n may_v be_v often_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o large_a book_n of_o this_o creation_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n three_o this_o world_n in_o its_o bright_a appearance_n can_v discover_v that_o deceitefull_a antichrist_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o too_o no_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o do_v discover_v all_o such_o secret_a mystery_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o our_o spirit_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n before_o christ_n do_v never_o discover_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o christ_n do_v if_o a_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v four_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n answer_v consider_v of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o his_o person_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o consider_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o but_o consider_v of_o god_n in_o his_o godhead_n or_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o i_o desire_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o confound_a of_o antichrist_n in_o many_o of_o his_o conclusion_n who_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o room_n to_o discover_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o consider_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n above_o all_o order_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a but_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o divine_a order_n second_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a order_n thereof_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o essential_a glory_n that_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v ever_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o unexpressible_a wisdom_n that_o from_o eternity_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o three_o the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o
person_n in_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o union_n both_o of_o person_n and_o nature_n the_o distinction_n be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n four_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n again_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n five_o god_n be_v above_o all_o create_a order_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o father_n he_o be_v first_o and_o that_o by_o order_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o son_n than_o one_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o again_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trinity_n abolish_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v the_o trinity_n six_o god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o divine_a order_n in_o all_o his_o work_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n god_n divide_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n into_o six_o day_n gen._n 1._o and_o he_o do_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a order_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a order_n there_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n jsa_n 64.4_o if_o you_o consider_v of_o the_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a composuall_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v one_o to_o another_o look_v upon_o the_o combination_n and_o connexion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sweet_a order_n that_o be_v among_o they_o o_o then_o how_o heavenly_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n disorder_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n concern_v man_n out_o of_o order_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v a_o mighty_a army_n in_o a_o difficult_a place_n against_o a_o cunning_a enemy_n set_v in_o order_n what_o sweet_a union_n can_v they_o then_o have_v in_o all_o their_o battle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v order_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n we_o all_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o day_n that_o so_o many_o precious_a life_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o be_v what_o a_o glorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o parliament_n in_o order_n do_v we_o not_o at_o this_o present_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o man_n walk_v orderly_a be_v it_o not_o a_o angelical_a heavenly_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o church_n gather_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o positive_a gospel_n order_n to_o see_v every_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o a_o spiritual_a order_n what_o a_o profitable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v preach_v in_o order_n order_n in_o many_o respect_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o union_n o_o look_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o sweet_a and_o unexpressible_a order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n union_n be_v not_o first_o and_o then_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o beget_v the_o son_n psal_n 2._o heb._n 1.6_o matth._n 3._o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o then_o there_o be_v union_n consider_v of_o the_o order_n union_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v open_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v a_o christian_n union_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o in_o their_o original_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 78._o bright_a star_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o descend_v to_o be_v nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o pag._n 73._o lin_v 18._o now_o he_o say_v so_o but_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o perfect_a as_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o see_v theologia_n pag._n 31._o and_o pag._n 37._o and_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 6._o see_v the_o bright_a star_n pag._n 77._o and_o pag._n 182._o see_v divinity_n dissect_v pag._n 1._o if_o the_o creature_n be_v something_o say_v he_o god_n can_v be_v infinite_a for_o there_o shall_v his_o be_v be_v bound_v where_o we_o begin_v pag._n 78._o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o both_o beget_v from_o eternity_n ephes_n 1._o prov._n 8._o ephes_n 2.10_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 2.14_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o second_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a make_v heavenly_a by_o participation_n so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a the_o difference_n be_v this_o first_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o col._n 1.17_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o next_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v three_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o four_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o make_v union_n a_o union_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v without_o beginning_n five_o a_o christian_n union_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o may_v be_v discover_v concern_v it_o that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o joh._n 20.9_o but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n can_v six_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o a_o christian_n person_n although_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o a_o person_n there_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v over_o all_o christian_n angel_n and_o creature_n heb._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o last_o col._n 2.15_o so_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o king_n too_o but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v a_o make_v king_n by_o christ_n revel_v 5._o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o king_n towards_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o second_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n so_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n heb._n 5._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o esa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v the_o save_v and_o saviour_n too_o he_o can_v reconcile_v save_v redeem_v or_o give_v life_n to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o three_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o so_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o but_o how_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.11_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 1_o cor._n 14.3.33_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o three_o difference_n in_o a_o christian_n union_n be_v this_o christ_n in_o his_o
this_o take_v these_o three_o direction_n or_o rule_n in_o read_v first_o 〈…〉_o first_o 〈…〉_o philip_n expression_n to_o the_o euauch_n of_o ethiopia_n read_v but_o labour_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o 〈…〉_o this_o 〈…〉_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v write_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o 〈…〉_o but_o 〈…〉_o be_v sure_a to_o judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o last_o be_v this_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o thy_o 〈…〉_o thy_o 〈…〉_o understanding_n but_o do_v it_o in_o love_n read_v not_o nor_o esteem_v not_o of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v present_v to_o thy_o view_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o novelty_n new_a thing_n do_v much_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o this_o age_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o eye_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n love_v new_a fashion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o newness_n but_o to_o their_o goodness_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v in_o discover_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o zion_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v much_o long_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o former_o as_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o delight_v in_o now_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n may_v come_v into_o many_o of_o your_o hand_n who_o spirit_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n by_o delusion_n you_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n christ_n heaven_n life_n or_o religion_n then_o that_o that_o you_o dispute_v for_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o my_o discourse_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o direct_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o consider_v that_o former_o none_o have_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o exalt_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o you_o have_v be_v i_o mean_v a_o crucify_a jesus_n by_o preach_v dispute_v pray_v and_o suffer_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n be_v you_o not_o once_o as_o real_a for_o christ_n as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o antichrist_n yea_o i_o will_v be_v one_o witness_n what_o close_a communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n and_o how_o many_o time_n have_v you_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o droop_a spirit_n make_v a_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o such_o stranger_n to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v former_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o embrace_v how_o often_o have_v you_o in_o your_o plead_n for_o christ_n dispute_v against_o antichrist_n and_o prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v whereof_o now_o you_o yourselves_o be_v member_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o love_n consider_v if_o you_o be_v elect_v without_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n to_o scorn_v but_o one_o word_n or_o two_o that_o from_o he_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o dear_o and_o exceed_o do_v christ_n love_v you_o even_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v a_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n be_v you_o able_a to_o express_v or_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a again_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o bathe_v do_v for_o you_o from_o all_o eternity_n by_o â—1_n by_o 〈…〉_o .17_o â—1_n do_v of_o which_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o in_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v work_v all_o delusion_n corruption_n temptation_n apostatising_n and_o weakness_n for_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o welfare_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o your_o mischievous_a way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n but_o no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o determination_n the_o description_n and_o confutation_n of_o mystical_a antichrist_n the_o familist_n who_o in_o a_o mystery_n as_o god_n fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n i._n what_o christ_n be_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n one_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o ever_o befall_v many_o of_o god_n people_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o several_a experience_n be_v those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o antichrist_n do_v continual_o cast_v at_o they_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n yea_o a_o wound_a trouble_n to_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o in_o truth_n taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o trial_n be_v fiery_a take_v a_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o cast_v it_o sudden_o in_o a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o sudden_a astonishment_n to_o cease_v upon_o he_o these_o antichristian_a dart_n in_o private_a meditation_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o do_v prove_v worse_a than_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o deep_a amazement_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v either_o where_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o the_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n for_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o never_o be_v before_o and_o in_o his_o way_n lie_v many_o cross_a way_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n except_o he_o have_v a_o person_n with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o that_o know_v all_o way_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o he_o to_o understand_v a_o direction_n a_o christian_n way_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a especial_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o esteem_v and_o value_v above_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o in_o oyment_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v too_o or_o persevere_v in_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n until_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o know_v all_o way_n without_o he_o and_o within_o he_o also_o and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o way_n to_o take_v to_o when_o he_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n or_o in_o such_o a_o amazement_n as_o this_o be_v although_o he_o be_v never_o with_o his_o dear_a saviour_n so_o far_o in_o his_o way_n before_o now_o for_o thy_o consolation_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n guide_n a_o christian_n comfort_n a_o christian_n companion_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n way_n be_v a_o christian_n guide_v also_o joh._n 14._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 20._o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a guide_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n all_o the_o close_a chelled_a way_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o numberless_a number_n of_o they_o although_o they_o lie_v never_o so_o secret_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o darkness_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o joh._n 21.17_o rom._n 9.5_o joh._n 1.50_o matth._n 12.25_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n joh._n 8.58_o â—1_n 〈…〉_o .17_o â—1_n second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n col._n 2.9_o joh._n 3._o 31._o last_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a governor_n and_o manager_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o psal_n 110.1_o hebr._n 1.3_o joh._n 21.22_o if_o thou_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n thou_o may_v without_o fear_n encounter_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n david_n can_v do_v more_o with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n than_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n can_v because_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o do_v guide_v the_o stone_n also_o that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n though_o many_o antichristian_a goliah_n come_v against_o thou_o boast_v of_o their_o strength_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v shall_v offer_v to_o come_v against_o they_o suppose_v to_o make_v but_o a_o shrimp_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o imaginary_a god_n and_o saviour_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v as_o certain_o
salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o now_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o isa_n 7.14_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o this_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n all_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v nullify_v or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n in_o which_o nature_n he_o suffer_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o glorify_v phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o second_o that_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o life_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v a_o particular_a saviour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o particular_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n now_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o first_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v this_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v uncommunicable_a thy_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 83.18_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o the_o name_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o uncommunicable_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o this_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o infinite_a glory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n a_o angel_n be_v not_o jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o conception_n and_o creation_n be_v not_o this_o god_n or_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v i_o be_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o all_o creature_n it_o discover_v his_o eternity_n immutability_n blessedness_n and_o perfection_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o before_o all_o thing_n all_o above_o all_o thing_n all_o beside_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o anon_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v to_o proceed_v the_o second_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n be_v also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o joh._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n also_o be_v undeniable_a yet_o i_o shall_v open_v and_o enlarge_v this_o argument_n by_o these_o three_o particular_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o second_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o chap._n 10.17_o three_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 3.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o all_o creature_n therefore_o not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v although_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o will_v stand_v to_o avouch_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o why_o but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o man_n right_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v be_v to_o it_o but_o it_o do_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n too_o this_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n beget_v but_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o in_o its_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o every_o person_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v all_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o person_n nor_o godhead_n neither_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n be_v immutable_a eternal_a alsufficient_a and_o infinite_a but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o god_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n desire_v embrace_a love_a and_o exalt_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o be_v flexible_a to_o day_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o morrow_n for_o another_o now_o for_o christ_n and_o anon_o for_o antichrist_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o our_o daily_a experience_n second_o no_o man_n be_v eternal_a not_o so_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n without_o beginning_n without_o end_n revel_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o no_o man_n be_v alsufficient_a for_o himself_o for_o any_o weighty_a spiritual_a employment_n nor_o for_o any_o friend_n or_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v to_o help_v he_o in_o a_o trouble_n or_o out_o of_o trouble_n many_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a last_o no_o man_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n or_o wisdom_n glory_n or_o mercy_n man_n instead_o of_o be_v infinite_a be_v impotent_a impudent_a four_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n have_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n five_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v also_o the_o whole_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v his_o own_o discoverer_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n six_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n be_v without_o measure_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a hature_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o all_o creature_n without_o measure_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o truth_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v such_o matter_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o order_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o high_a concernment_n that_o we_o be_v
grief_n and_o pain_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o sensible_a and_o active_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o joy_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fear_n and_o torment_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a orgin_n make_v of_o his_o essence_n how_o then_o can_v all_o this_o be_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o can_v have_v to_o maintain_v any_o argument_n or_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o objection_n by_o true_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v itself_o against_o itself_o when_o its_o light_n be_v put_v out_o and_o against_o reason_n turn_v into_o darkness_n now_o when_o reason_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v reason_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o through_o this_o power_n reason_n many_o time_n come_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o enthrall_v reason_n in_o itself_o and_o about_o its_o own_o affair_n be_v without_o contradiction_n now_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v and_o prevail_v it_o leave_v its_o habitation_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o which_o before_o it_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o and_o give_v continual_a entertainment_n to_o than_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o glorious_a sweetness_n and_o consolation_n that_o do_v depend_v thereon_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o counsellor_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o weighty_a employment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o once_o he_o through_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n come_v to_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v he_o than_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v order_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o reason_n of_o its_o side_n than_o it_o have_v against_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o grace_n in_o its_o original_n give_v be_v to_o reason_n and_o it_o do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o its_o light_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o then_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v true_a which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o that_o we_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n to_o pluck_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n now_o consider_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o the_o dead_a shall_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v bible_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n pa._n 198._o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o we_o it_o follow_v where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o see_v he_o crucify_v in_o ourselves_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n their_o own_a thought_n and_o writing_n be_v all_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v none_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v many_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o but_o not_o to_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v and_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n again_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o inherit_v such_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o never_o none_o do_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v receive_v for_o ever_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o joh._n 17.4_o 5.11.13_o i_o will_v further_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o and_o three_o by_o the_o continual_a suffering_n and_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o i_o in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o vain_a imagination_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o word_n and_o writing_n whatsoever_o can_v you_o disprove_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v thy_o excellent_a new-invented_n devilify_v angelical_a maxim_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o your_o word_n unchangeable_a mystical_a divinity_n and_o be_v not_o all_o your_o thought_n and_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a be_v there_o any_o other_o divinity_n beside_o this_o joh._n 20.19_o act._n 9.4_o ephes_n 3.8_o joh._n 15.26_o 27._o chap._n 21.19_o act._n 2.31_o 32._o psal_n 16.10_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o i_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n second_o iâ—le_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o tesimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o i_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o devil_n my_o own_o heart_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o unexpressible_a alteration_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o saviour_n resurrection_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o continual_a delight_n and_o practice_v of_o my_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o i_o through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 6._o from_o the_o 2_o vers_n to_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v and_o delight_n all_o covetousness_n pride_n dissimulation_n whoredom_n lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v backbiting_a cheat_v blaspheme_a unthankful_a atheistical_a disobedient_a and_o unfruitful_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n col._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 4.25_o 26._o so_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o and_o i_o be_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o own_o will_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n set_v up_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o my_o own_o vain_a imagination_n exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o this_o above_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o regard_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o continual_o mock_v hate_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o spirit_n undervalue_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v bring_v he_o down_o into_o subjection_n under_o my_o will_n rom._n 11._o from_o the_o 25._o to_o the_o last_o can_v you_o disprove_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n now_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o none_o can_v deny_v than_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v subdue_v and_o change_v my_o spirit_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o this_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o consider_v these_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n because_o of_o those_o witness_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o justify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v humble_v renew_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o stout_a and_o proud_a lofty_a spirit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o have_v be_v resolute_a that_o will_v venture_v life_n and_o all_o for_o antichrist_n even_o they_o god_n have_v change_v and_o of_o these_o that_o never_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o have_v god_n take_v and_o make_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n fin_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n more_o forward_a in_o waste_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o paul_n be_v be_v he_o not_o a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n to_o the_o devil_n gal._n 1.13_o 14._o act._n 9.1_o
he_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o christian_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o two_o nature_n so_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o this_o and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o my_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o creation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n act._n 17.26_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lump_n be_v one_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v of_o rom._n 9.21_o one_o man_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o all_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o generation_n come_v to_o be_v all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o original_n the_o earth_n but_o in_o their_o distinct_a form_n they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o man_n though_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o body_n nor_o spirit_n there_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a body_n and_o spirit_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v and_o not_o another_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o by_o union_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o christ_n too_o here_o be_v a_o great_a unexpressible_a union_n but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n too_o i_o be_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o i_o for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o familist_n do_v it_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o mere_a phantisie_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o god_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v within_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o action_n act_v by_o christ_n the_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o division_n or_o separation_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n three_o the_o act_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n last_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n or_o essence_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o then_o the_o essence_n shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o duty_n proper_a to_o man_n which_o god_n command_v and_o christ_n observe_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n three_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n man_n without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o father_n but_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o in_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v discover_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.1_o prov._n 8.22_o second_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n too_o psal_n 2.7_o matth._n 3.17_o isai_n 42.1_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o nature_n have_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o man_n create_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n now_o as_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o one_o person_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n do_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n pray_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n and_o some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o nstance_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n thy_o son_n how_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a no_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o second_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n all_o spirit_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 28.18_o col._n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o three_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o god_n give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o elect_v and_o ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n he_o have_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o but_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o red_a of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n o_o unheard_a of_o and_o unusual_a miracle_n and_o prodigy_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o wonderful_a ravish_a excellency_n that_o that_o pass_v the_o territory_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o absolute_a blasphemy_n and_o treason_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o that_o coeternal_a unlimited_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o all_o this_o take_v this_o rule_n that_o god_n never_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v from_o eternity_n seat_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v as_o in_o one_o glorious_a roll_n write_v with_o letter_n of_o gold_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortal_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o to_o the_o 32_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o have_v a_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n actual_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2.14_o chap._n 1.6_o psalm_n 97.7_o thus_o both_o in_o one_o do_v receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a meet_v in_o one_o have_v do_v that_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v glorify_v my_o person_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o be_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o but_o also_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v answer_v one_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o spirit_n
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n descend_v in_o its_o person_n or_o in_o its_o essence_n yea_o or_o no_o answ_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 26.12_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o come_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n jâ—h_n 16.13_o 14._o to_o and_z in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n last_o of_o all_o the_o person_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o be_v first_o for_o his_o disciple_n second_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v always_o act_v in_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o son_n he_o pray_v and_o suffer_v too_o the_o father_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v be_v to_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o other_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v another_o comforter_n another_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n this_o particle_n he_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v mean_v the_o father_n the_o act_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n you_o may_v see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o action_n of_o that_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o word_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o then_o here_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o two_o expression_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o too_o not_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o a_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n so_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o spirit_n in_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o open_v and_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a come_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n by_o its_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v out_o of_o my_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v in_o your_o nature_n dye_v for_o you_o to_o redeem_v you_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o excellency_n of_o my_o death_n person_n and_o resurrection_n to_o you_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o world_n have_v no_o heart_n nor_o mind_n to_o receive_v he_o our_o saviour_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o second_o it_o know_v he_o not_o now_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o attribute_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o and_z why_o because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o be_v brief_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n have_v already_o discover_v they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o second_o attribute_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o also_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n prov._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o ostablish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o god_n job_n 11.7_o 8._o chap._n 12.16_o chap._n 23.6_o chap._n 25.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 28.12_o 13_o 14._o here_o be_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v these_o consider_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o your_o saviour_n person_n chap._n 32.8_o chap._n 37.16_o chap._n 38.36_o 37._o the_o three_o attribute_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 100_o psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 17._o ephes_n 1.3_o rom._n 9.15_o chap._n 4.16_o ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o gal._n 3.13_o rom._n 8.28_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o from_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v to_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o both_o be_v conceive_v in_o and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n psal_n 4.6_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o majesty_n and_o essential_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o god_n rom._n 11.32_o 33._o joh._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.16_o 17.18_o joh._n 17.21.22_o 23_o 24._o mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o four_o attribute_n be_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.17_o isai_n 6.3_o psal_n 5.4_o 5._o job_n 34.10_o 11_o 12_o 23._o mal._n 4.1_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o consider_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o man_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n first_o all_o that_o unexpressible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o righteoussnesse_n second_o the_o everlasting_a death_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v another_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal_n 51.4_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o he_o for_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v of_o divine_a holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o god_n heb._n 12.29_o the_o five_o attribute_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o be_v these_o question_n that_o will_v arise_v first_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o god_n presence_n be_v where_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o his_o omne-presence_n first_o consider_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o to_o open_v this_o i_o shall_v take_v these_o scripture_n joh._n 14.25_o the_o second_o scripture_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o jer._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139.10_o psal_n 104._o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n from_o these_o scripture_n i_o draw_v thus_o much_o first_o every_o creature_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o and_o in_o that_o creature_n i_o mean_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o torment_n take_v it_o thus_o whatsoever_o any_o
essence_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n trinity_n a_o christian_n union_n with_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o joh._n 14._o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n rom._n 10_o he_o be_v god_n ever_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o this_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v all_o within_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o their_o high_a glory_n be_v not_o one_o by_o union_n without_o distinction_n a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n rom._n 8._o last_o now_o you_o see_v the_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n too_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o express_v to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o that_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o love_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n now_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o great_a how_o infinite_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o union_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o great_a so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o utmost_a mystery_n thereof_o the_o union_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o three_o in_o person_n they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o every_o person_n be_v god_n not_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n also_o but_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v assume_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n jo._n 3.16_o nor_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o reveal_v christ_n jo._n 14.17_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o jo._n 1.14_o matt._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v another_o comforter_n jo._n 14.26_o chap._n 15.26_o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n jo._n 4.24_o and_o in_o their_o person_n they_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n jo._n 14.18_o joel_n 2.28_o esa_fw-la 24.3_o some_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n jo._n 5.30.31.32_o matt._n 26.38.39_o the_o 20.28_o phil._n 2.7_o 8.9_o heb._n 5.7.8_o again_o some_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n heb._n 5.9_o jo._n 6.62.63_o the_o 2.19_o luke_n 21.33_o jo._n 3.13.14.15_o the_o 1.14_o isa_n 41.2_o again_o some_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n or_o essence_n jo._n 10.30_o verse_n 18._o chap._n 16.14_o the_o 14.15_o 1_o jo._n 5.20_o rom._n 10.9_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v of_o many_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o person_n 1_o jo._n 5.8_o matt._n 3.17_o heb._n 1.8_o psal_n 45.7_o psal_n 12.28_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o some_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o godhead_n act._n 17.28.29_o rom._n 11._o last_o so_o esa_n 40.25.26.28_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o john_n 1.18_o job_n 36.26_o so_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n io._n 14.17_o matt._n 3.17_o some_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n io._n 4.24_o act._n 5.4_o job_n 26.12.13_o chap._n xii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o chief_a job._n 40.19_o and_o 41.34_o there_o in_o no_o create_a be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v ephe._n 2.2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n second_o his_o greatness_n in_o be_v there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n second_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o work_n be_v this_o cover_n and_o cloud_n that_o overshaddow_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frame_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n three_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o manager_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n too_o who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n by_o iniquity_n he_o be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n compare_v to_o leviathan_n job_n 49.23_o behold_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n we_o know_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o devourer_n of_o nation_n as_o leviathan_n be_v of_o water_n as_o leviathan_n by_o his_o power_n do_v comprehend_v those_o river_n that_o he_o drink_v up_o so_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v of_o leviathan_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n his_o greatness_n in_o be_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n his_o power_n in_o action_n and_o those_o mighty_a effect_n and_o event_n that_o be_v continual_o produce_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o become_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v behold_v he_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o his_o greatness_n in_o be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o this_o world_n his_o power_n in_o action_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v out-go_v he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v call_v legion_n that_o be_v many_z he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o father_n the_o father_n of_o sin_n the_o father_n of_o sinner_n joh._n 8.38.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o do_v that_o that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v those_o mighty_a effect_n that_o be_v continual_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o four_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n under_o this_o notion_n be_v at_o once_o and_o at_o all_o time_n comprehend_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o devil_n job_n 41.34_o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v high_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v real_o high_a so_o high_a that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o they_o ephe._n 4._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o high_a thing_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v not_o real_o high_a they_o be_v high_a only_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v behold_v and_o comprehend_v matt._n 4.8_o the_o devil_n at_o once_o do_v show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a throne_n which_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ephe._n 2._o both_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a constant_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o air_n as_o some_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o be_v in_o and_o rule_n there_o he_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n nor_o breath_n of_o man_n but_o be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n there_o also_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o high_a principality_n that_o do_v continual_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n
the_o appearance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n in_o that_o appearance_n when_o god_n make_v man_n and_o put_v a_o spirit_n into_o he_o he_o do_v put_v in_o or_o go_v into_o man_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o or_o go_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o man_n after_o another_o manner_n set_v up_o a_o great_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o except_o the_o good_a angel_n job_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o be_v for_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o light_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o discover_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o which_o light_n they_o come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o by_o that_o light_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o if_o that_o light_n have_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o forth_o into_o a_o spirituallity_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o know_v god_n so_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o turn_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o set_v up_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v be_v save_v verse_n 20.21.22.23.24.25_o but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o thorough_a and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n creator_n governor_n and_o upholder_n thereof_o sure_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o wonderful_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o give_v and_o measure_v out_o into_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o its_o first_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v then_o he_o never_o lose_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v from_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o then_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o fall_v be_v that_o good_a peaceable_a holy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o he_o stand_v with_o god_n this_o he_o lose_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v now_o if_o by_o die_v the_o lord_n have_v mean_v to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o live_v so_o long_o know_v his_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v now_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o cunning_a antichristian_a poetical_a philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o can_v wind_v we_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n four_o if_o adam_n lose_v his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o than_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o another_o contrary_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o we_o do_v now_o suffer_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o than_o it_o never_o after_o feel_v or_o can_v be_v any_o way_n capable_a or_o sensible_a dissect_v see_v the_o book_n entitle_v divinity_n and_o philosophy_n dissect_v either_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_n but_o that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o loss_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o a_o appearance_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o sin_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o man_n that_o god_n and_o man_n have_v make_v that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o darkness_n and_o obscure_a appearance_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o the_o man_n in_o all_o his_o essential_a glory_n answer_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n instead_o of_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o essence_n to_o himself_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v time_n i_o think_v to_o throw_v away_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n five_o mean_a bright_a star_n that_o light_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a naked_a and_o habitual_a faith_n reside_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o behold_v god_n without_o any_o mean_a pag._n 115._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o habitual_a faith_n behold_v god_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n will_n pag._n 70._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v but_o it_o pag._n 71._o line_n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o lie_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o another_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o so_o god_n do_v behold_v himself_o without_o any_o mean_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o particular_a substance_n and_o power_n beside_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o another_o essence_n or_o godhead_n beside_o that_o one_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a substantial_a power_n all_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v one_o in_o their_o original_a but_o many_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a being_n if_o any_o man_n have_v lock_v himself_o up_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o come_v forth_o to_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o the_o poor_a capacity_n whether_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o antichrist_n yet_o let_v he_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o mighty_a or_o to_o help_v the_o mighty_a against_o jehovah_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n too_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.22_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v include_v in_o this_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a particular_a power_n and_o being_n beside_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o he_o but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o several_a appearance_n be_v for_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o philip._n 2.9.10_o but_o god_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o these_o angel_n power_n and_o might_n be_v again_o three_o there_o can_v be_v a_o high_a confusion_n or_o a_o great_a contradiction_n imagine_v and_o express_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n than_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o a_o
man_n or_o a_o angel_n power_n from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v he_o again_o four_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n five_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o create_v these_o invisible_a power_n for_o this_o one_o main_a end_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n may_v spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n when_o have_v ever_o any_o army_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o glory_n as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o can_v by_o one_o thousand_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o to_o confusion_n many_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o from_o under_o a_o poor_a low_a appearance_n on_o the_o cross_n such_o a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o spoil_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n again_o sixthly_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n have_v many_o faculty_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o complete_a spirit_n and_o these_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principalites_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v until_o that_o power_n that_o make_v it_o do_v or_o be_v please_v to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v it_o there_o be_v no_o compel_v of_o it_o will_v that_o be_v force_v be_v not_o will_n so_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o with_o his_o thought_n soar_v up_o and_o down_o and_o encompass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v home_o tiding_n of_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o the_o whole_a heart_n able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o comprehend_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o power_n above_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n rom._n 8.37_o 38._o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o trample_v upon_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n 1_o job_n 5.4_o a_o christian_a in_o power_n be_v next_o unto_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v next_o unto_o a_o christian_a antichrist_n in_o power_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n next_o unto_o antichrist_n so_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o mighty_a who_o be_v it_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v affection_n to_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o in_o a_o jointure_n harmony_n nor_o be_v ever_o knit_v in_o a_o strong_a union_n then_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o one_o thing_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o band_n of_o love_n what_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o because_o his_o limb_n and_o joint_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v foolish_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o common_a frame_n which_o usual_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o continual_a action_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o off_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.2_o what_o be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v so_o resolute_a so_o positive_a and_o wilful_a in_o all_o heresy_n opinion_n disputation_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a power_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v delude_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n last_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n answer_v the_o wind_n be_v reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n be_v fall_v down_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v the_o wind_n know_v or_o understand_v this_o again_o the_o breath_n only_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o say_v before_o second_o the_o breath_n be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n three_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v both_o one_o under_o some_o consideration_n first_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o their_o original_n second_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o motion_n and_o visible_a appearance_n last_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o their_o end_n consider_v this_o first_o how_o god_n have_v unite_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o work_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v in_o their_o be_v second_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v unite_v one_o work_n to_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n they_o remain_v several_a and_o distinct_a in_o their_o beings_n nature_n motion_n and_o possession_n the_o be_v of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n that_o which_o a_o beast_n have_v possession_n of_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o inward_a internal_a eternal_a possession_n of_o man_n a_o beast_n know_v his_o own_o kind_n from_o a_o man_n this_o be_v not_o man_n motion_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o breath_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o description_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v or_o pollute_v with_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o man_n that_o do_v delight_n to_o know_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v he_o daily_o for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v away_o thus_o he_o do_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o mercy_n for_o that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v the_o sin_n i_o shall_v sum_n up_o in_o these_o several_a expression_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n and_o strength_n which_o former_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o wilful_a way_n to_o this_o end_n that_o now_o by_o all_o this_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v know_v christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n purposely_o against_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o strive_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o his_o member_n for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o come_n to_o undervalue_v he_o to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n or_o jeer_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o it_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n
thereof_o when_o you_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o so_o then_o receive_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o for_o your_o saviour_n sake_n my_o second_o request_n be_v this_o assist_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o against_o this_o spirit_n who_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n venture_v life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o part_v with_o let_v we_o never_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n let_v go_v a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n what_o christ_n be_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o familist_n do_v prove_v great_a trouble_n and_o trial_n to_o many_o christian_a p._n 1_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o christian_n guide_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o p._n 2_o the_o familist_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conqueour_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o goliath_n make_v account_n to_o conquour_n over_o david_n p._n 2._o 3_o jesus_n christ_n by_o guide_v a_o christian_n will_v so_o comfort_v he_o as_o that_o though_o all_o the_o antichristian_a familisticall_a floodgate_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o drown_v and_o destroy_v that_o faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n p._n 3._o 4_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o christian_n companion_n also_o although_o his_o way_n may_v be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o familisticall_a jesuitical_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n which_o may_v over_o shadow_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 4._o 5_o chap._n ii_o there_o be_v seven_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o confute_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o god_n p._n 6_o this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a blasphemous_a lie_n by_o nine_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o p._n 7._o to_o the_o 13_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o familist_n be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o all_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o work_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 13._o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ordainer_n and_o mannager_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o power_n be_v god_n the_o impudence_n be_v the_o creature_n p._n 13._o 14._o and_o 22_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o actor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o many_o work_n be_v act_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o by_o speak_v as_o high_a blasphemy_n as_o any_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v p._n 15._o a_o description_n of_o sin_n p._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20_o chap._n four_o the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o eternity_n but_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v now_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n p._n 24_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v to_o eternity_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o all_o creature_n together_o with_o it_o be_v disprove_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a world_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n p._n 24._o 25._o 26_o chap._n v._o the_o four_o error_n be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o false_a history_n a_o confuse_a lie_v allegory_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n or_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la p._n 26_o the_o scripture_n be_v vindicate_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ten_o argument_n from_o p._n 26._o to_o the_o 37_o chap._n vi_o which_o prove_v the_o come_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n and_o intercesion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o familist_n p._n 37._o to_o the_o 49_o chap._n vii_o the_o six_o error_n be_v this_o that_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o meat_n for_o babe_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o they_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o p._n 49_o chap._n viii_o the_o seven_o error_n be_v this_o that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o form_n or_o death_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 53_o the_o error_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n overthrow_v by_o ten_o argument_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a lie_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jesuitical_a imagination_n p._n 53._o 54._o 55._o 56_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o error_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o mertall_a flesh_n p._n 57_o wherein_o these_o two_o question_n be_v propound_v first_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n answer_v by_o discover_v nine_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 57_o to_o the_o 65_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 66_o 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n ibid._n 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o p._n 66._o to_o 70_o 6._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n p._n 71_o 7._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n p._n 72_o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ibid._n 9_o god_n eternity_n p._n 73_o 74_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o man_n answer_v by_o five_o particular_n p._n 75_o something_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 76_o chap._n x._o a_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n p._n 76_o chap._n xi_o antichrist_n in_o his_o athiesticall_a description_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o confute_v by_o a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 79_o in_o this_o chapter_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v treat_v on_o 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o p._n 80._o to_o the_o 92_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 90_o 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n p._n 92._o to_o the_o 95_o 4._o what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n p._n 81._o to_o the_o 95_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 1._o the_o union_n &_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 92_o 2._o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n p._n 94_o 95_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o person_n thus_o distinguish_v p._n 91_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o by_o union_n yet_o not_o without_o distinction_n both_o of_o person_n and_o nature_n p._n 81_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o glorious_a union_n be_v handle_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o difference_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o difference_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n p._n 93_o 3._o difference_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o essence_n p._n 94_o chap._n xii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n have_v discover_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v p._n 95._o to_o the_o 106_o chap._n xiii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 106._o to_o the_o 114_o second_o what_o it_o be_v not_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v wherein_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n nominate_v and_o answer_v p._n 115_o to_o the_o 119_o chap._n xv._o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a p._n 119_o chap._n xvi_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o familist_n with_o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 120._o to_o the_o end_n a_o postscript_n finiss_n
the_o description_n and_o confutation_n of_o mystical_a antichrist_n the_o familist_n or_o a_o information_n draw_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o many_o antichristian_a familisticall_a doctrine_n which_o be_v frequent_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o england_n particular_o in_o those_o dangerous_a book_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n the_o bright_a star_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n dissect_v write_a by_o benjamin_n bourne_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v by_o matthew_n symons_n for_o b._n b._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1646._o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n inhabit_v within_o the_o border_n of_o england_n particular_o to_o they_o that_o have_v now_o a_o be_v in_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o book_n not_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o place_n but_o to_o all_o place_n in_o this_o land_n whatsoever_o where_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v inhabit_v and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o have_v many_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o i_o dwell_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n second_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v general_a and_o do_v concern_v all_o those_o in_o general_a that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o because_o antichrist_n be_v a_o large_a beast_n yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v large_a have_v many_o of_o his_o brood_n sit_v under_o his_o wing_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o delusion_n which_o god_n have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o i_o have_v many_o weighty_a considerable_a scripture_n &_o ground_n from_o thence_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v fiâ—st_v god_n have_v bestow_v all_o upon_o i_o and_o reveal_v all_o to_o i_o for_o 2.8_o for_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o chap._n 13.1_o rom._n 12.10_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o this_o one_o main_a end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o my_o brethren_n before_o israel_n can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n judg._n deut._n judg._n many_o nation_n of_o enemy_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o opposition_n in_o zion_n way_n then_o there_o be_v now_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o mighty_a kingdom_n antichrist_n a_o mighty_a nation_n beside_o many_o other_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o suppose_v a_o man_n with_o many_o friend_n be_v travel_v of_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o enemy_n will_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o manifest_v their_o love_n and_o courage_n in_o assist_v he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v thereunto_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o travel_v together_o towards_o heaven_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v a_o call_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o assistance_n to_o zion_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a sure_o now_o they_o have_v o_o therefore_o let_v we_o arise_v as_o one_o man_n as_o one_o body_n as_o one_o army_n to_o wrestle_v with_o this_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v already_o come_v with_o his_o million_o the_o world_n with_o her_o thousand_o antichrist_n with_o his_o ten_o thousand_o i_o think_v its_o time_n to_o rise_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o zion_n against_o these_o soul-destroying_a doctrine_n these_o spiritual_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n those_o who_o aim_v not_o at_o a_o single_a person_n but_o at_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rob_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 24.24_o by_o cunning_a sophistry_n seem_v angelical_a doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v deliver_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o every_o expression_n shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n a_o strange_a paradox_n unheard_a of_o maxim_n word_n that_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o school_n or_o those_o word_n which_o in_o our_o own_o language_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o we_o they_o be_v just_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o angel_n likeness_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o appearance_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o in_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n can_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o manifest_v and_o express_v it_o against_o such_o hell_n bear_v new_o find_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o some_o sort_n of_o sea_n monster_n that_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o they_o become_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v behold_v they_o the_o devil_n work_v cunning_o by_o these_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fewness_n and_o scarcenesse_n start_v up_o once_o in_o a_o age_n this_o sect_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o it_o especial_o teacher_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n man_n that_o have_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o church_n be_v famous_a for_o preach_v of_o christ_n these_o prime_a agent_n for_o antichrist_n here_o be_v their_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o be_v see_v their_o voluntary_a humility_n their_o excellent_a knowledge_n their_o high_a and_o eloquent_a wisdom_n 1._o wisdom_n see_v theologia_n pag._n 2._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o can_v sum_n up_o all_o religion_n all_o creature_n all_o spirit_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o i_o may_v by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o by_o increase_v but_o by_o 12.7_o by_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o last_o that_o i_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o or_o answer_v they_o in_o writing_n dispute_v or_o reason_v 7.18_o reason_v rom._n 7.18_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o 2.20_o but_o gal._n 2.20_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o their_o matter_n do_v take_v such_o deep_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yet_o in_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v ordain_v either_o to_o a_o present_a or_o eternal_a fall_n i_o have_v present_v this_o present_a to_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o election_n redemption_n creation_n and_o conversion_n i_o pray_v you_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o one_o mite_n cast_v into_o the_o whole_a treasury_n thy_o friend_n in_o the_o spirit_n beniamine_n bourni_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o be_o able_a lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o by_o experience_n have_v often_o hear_v they_o both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v what_o that_o be_v which_o common_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o familisme_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o or_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o they_o or_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v at_o random_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v speak_v positive_o and_o certain_o have_v i_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n or_o be_v it_o a_o low_a slight_a inferior_a heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o public_a way_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v
conquer_v roâ—_n 8.37_o as_o ever_o david_n do_v antichrist_n can_v well_o be_v more_o sure_n of_o victory_n than_o giliah_n be_v but_o he_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n too_o joh._n 16.33_o chap._n 14.27_o although_o thy_o way_n be_v troublesome_a in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n a_o evil_a heart_n and_o spirit_n within_o thou_o many_o able_a subtle_a antichrist_n without_o thou_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o black_a shape_n say_v that_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o external_a thing_n thereof_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o a_o bright_a or_o antichristian_a shape_n he_o say_v that_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n he_o have_v present_v many_o religion_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a none_o of_o they_o will_v please_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o great_a and_o bright_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o his_o shape_n appearance_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a kingdom_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o lovely_a and_o sweet_a shape_n or_o form_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o imagine_v to_o cheat_v thou_o withal_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o or_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o comfort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o have_v quite_o dishearten_v he_o and_o foil_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o sight_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thing_n joh._n 12.45_o 46._o and_o 17.24_o chap._n 14.21_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o form_n he_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o darkness_n then_o when_o he_o leave_v off_o that_o shape_n and_o transform_v himself_o seem_o in_o to_o a_o glorious_a angel_n likeness_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n though_o in_o another_o appearance_n he_o will_v manifest_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o he_o cunning_o under_o this_o notiond_a well_n in_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o secret_o lodge_v in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o real_a last_a consolation_n let_v the_o devil_n speak_v in_o never_o so_o many_o language_n and_o form_n yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v create_v will_v uphold_v and_o refresh_v thy_o languish_a spirit_n o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v keep_v from_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o its_o greatness_n in_o its_o goodness_n first_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o greatness_n the_o personal_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o person_n or_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o heavenly_a be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n greatness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n both_o meeting_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1_o joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o matth._n 1.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o matth._n 17.5_o luk._n 3.23_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ult._n again_o where_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o then_o by_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n dwell_v col._n 1.17_o and_o 2.4_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n revival_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o weak_a condition_n three_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n also_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o upon_o any_o term_n though_o thou_o be_v filthy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o will_v often_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v thou_o matth._n 28.20_o job_n 14.16_o rom._n 7.18_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o man_n be_v travel_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o wild_a beast_n come_v to_o devour_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v consult_v and_o conclude_v to_o take_v some_o course_n for_o to_o a_o void_a this_o danger_n but_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o some_o full_a knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a way_n which_o they_o all_o take_v not_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o refuse_v all_o their_o virgin_n force_v reason_n and_o argument_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o that_o way_n of_o safety_n which_o by_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o seat_v in_o they_o many_o man_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o profess_v or_o travel_v together_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n devour_v and_o destroy_v at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o power_n all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o christian_a see_v many_o council_n hold_v and_o many_o person_n conclude_v some_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o way_n some_o in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o way_n be_v destructive_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o fight_n sadden_v a_o christian_n that_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v leave_v he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v single_a in_o judgement_n yet_o not_o alone_o for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n now_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o glorious_a company_n how_o sad_a low_a and_o miserable_a will_v his_o condition_n be_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o as_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n many_o precious_a christian_n be_v then_o with_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n see_v know_v and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o who_o never_o have_v a_o true_a fight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o suppose_v a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o beggar_n beggary_n will_v be_v more_o tedious_a to_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o heir_n then_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o cradle_n let_v all_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v of_o god_n with_o never_o such_o eloquent_a glorious_a phrase_n and_o expression_n yet_o if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n christ_n from_o he_o 77._o see_v the_o book_n entitle_v theologa_n germanica_n p._n 52._o l._n 6._o see_v the_o bright_a star_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v the_o creator_n pa._n 77._o than_o he_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v though_o many_o do_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v live_v sweet_o and_o quiet_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n by_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o man_n by_o be_v divine_a by_o be_v deify_v become_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o goodness_n no_o heaven_n neither_o of_o grace_n nor_o glory_n but_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o if_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o within_o he_o his_o action_n be_v kingly_a and_o royal_a like_o a_o ambassador_n who_o business_n be_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a all_o his_o work_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v with_o a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saviour_n company_n and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o hand_n to_o work_v with_o or_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o but_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o fumble_a confuse_a distract_a manner_n not_o know_v where_o nor_o when_o to_o begin_v or_o make_v a_o end_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o nor_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o by_o way_n of_o
lead_v into_o tentation_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o dow_z not_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v entice_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o that_o secret_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o commit_v all_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o continual_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n continual_o delight_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v incline_v to_o all_o filthiness_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n rom._n 7.18_o to_o atheism_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n or_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n can_v be_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o often_o tempt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o time_n apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o to_o this_o be_v there_o not_o many_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1.25_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o set_v up_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o dan._n 3._o act_n 17.23_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n some_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o other_o that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lead_v in_o to_o temptation_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o and_o create_v he_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o it_o for_o this_o one_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o it_o for_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o peace_n jam_fw-la 2.1_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o some_o temptation_n not_o in_o all_o and_o not_o in_o any_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v ordain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o ordain_v a_o thing_n in_o rererence_n to_o its_o be_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o have_v a_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a judge_n what_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v swear_v by_o god_n to_o say_v god_n damn_n refuse_v and_o destroy_v i_o and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o that_o man_n say_v that_o of_o christ_n that_o many_o speak_v now_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o tit._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v break_v god_n commandment_n than_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o that_o be_v their_o great_a grief_n and_o bondage_n which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7.24_o again_o second_o if_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n than_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o can_v stand_v a_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n gal._n 5.16_o rom._n 13.14_o three_o if_o sin_n bring_v joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o with_o all_o speed_n let_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o let_v all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o those_o do_v say_v who_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n purposely_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v no_o real_a substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o call_v it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a bauble_n i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o temptation_n in_o these_o three_o temptation_n by_o sin_v by_o wound_a conscience_n by_o all_o loss_n and_o persecution_n now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n inquire_v what_o sin_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a create_a substance_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v privative_a only_o answer_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o real_a substance_n or_o be_v of_o any_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o neither_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n sin_n have_v its_o privative_a dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o create_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v and_o man_n like_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o power_n for_o this_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o be_v they_o want_v power_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 24._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o and_o be_v call_v so_o for_o his_o name_n signify_v not_o his_o substance_n or_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v of_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v create_v and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o all_o thing_n be_v when_o they_o be_v create_v compare_v gen._n 1.31_o with_o the_o 2.3_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o lamentable_a estate_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o work_n of_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o act_v job_n 4.18_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n that_o god_n create_v second_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n that_o god_n charge_v with_o folly_n both_o these_o be_v express_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o name_n devil_n signify_v that_o by_o which_o his_o glorious_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o condition_n of_o corruption_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o possible_o do_v any_o other_o work_n then_o what_o he_o do_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o righteous_a justice_n give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o corrupt_a fall_v condemn_a nature_n sin_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a evil_a be_v he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o subsist_v he_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o further_a description_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o consideration_n first_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o first_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o
invention_n of_o man_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carnal_a sensual_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o way_n man_n may_v be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o glorify_v but_o sin_n bring_v death_n shame_n and_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o man_n rom._n 7._o chapt._n 2_o and_o chapt._n 3_o jam._n 3.1.16_o 17._o so_o along_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o misery_n and_o eternal_a bondage_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v man_n from_o this_o eternal_a thraldom_n second_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v make_v weak_a poor_a die_a man_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_o poor_a and_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a die_a heartless_a condition_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o person_n conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n translate_n he_o in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n conformable_a to_o itself_o and_o so_o translate_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 2.1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o luke_n 1.14_o ephes_n 6.10_o rom._n 5._o three_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a but_o sin_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o but_o sin_n be_v hatred_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n rom._n 8._o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o never_o die_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reprobate_n be_v four_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v all_o creature_n psal_n 104._o but_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v a_o universal_a famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1._o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o order_n all_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a faintness_n that_o distemper_n the_o world_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n five_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a holy_a pure_a and_o heavenly_a but_o sin_n be_v unjust_a impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o i_o leave_v these_o to_o your_o meditation_n second_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o angel_n too_o four_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n last_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o will_v name_v three_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n first_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o beautiful_a gen._n 1._o but_o sin_n cause_v all_o creature_n to_o loose_v that_o goodness_n beauty_n and_o joy_n that_o then_o all_o creature_n have_v and_o fill_v all_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o evil_a and_o make_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n gen._n 3._o rom._n 8._o every_o creature_n suffer_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o cause_v all_o creature_n to_o groan_n and_o travail_v in_o pain_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n but_o than_o second_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n torment_v eternal_a torment_v unexpressable_a be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o make_v we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o annex_v coheir_n together_o with_o himself_o of_o a_o immutable_a immortal_a incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v first_o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n three_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o last_o work_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o be_v our_o regeneration_n first_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o glorious_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a second_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o god_n fourthly_a sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o self-deny_a all_o five_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o last_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o to_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n by_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o darkness_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a for_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v sin_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a be_v but_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o being_n the_o devil_n be_v sin_n original_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a upholder_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o particular_a principality_n angel_n or_o power_n before_o he_o fall_v so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o before_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o sin_v then_o will_v he_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o now_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n too_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v once_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v happy_a by_o sin_v and_o leave_v their_o habitation_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v devil_n judas_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o power_n still_o but_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n they_o have_v power_n to_o glorify_v god_n willing_o and_o with_o delight_n now_o they_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o any_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v at_o all_o by_o do_v all_o that_o mischief_n that_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o man_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o glorious_a effect_n and_o event_n that_o many_o time_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n devilish_a hellish_a subtlety_n he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o avoid_v many_o abominable_a exploit_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n that_o be_v he_o make_v their_o own_o action_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n they_o in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n will_v not_o have_v begin_v
the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o letter_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v but_o a_o history_n or_o a_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o truth_n consider_v it_o either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o consider_v of_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o denominate_v if_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o according_a to_o its_o name_n the_o term_n light_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o light_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n truth_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o too_o now_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o internal_a disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o cunning_a fool_n he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o familist_n do_v that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o often_o confess_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o although_o he_o love_v this_o atheistical_a religion_n well_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mere_a fool_n until_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n until_o he_o leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o politic_a logical_a doctrine_n which_o that_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n chap._n 1.17_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v too_o holy_a too_o plain_a and_o simple_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o not_o mix_v their_o own_o word_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n therewith_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o keep_v back_o no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n what_o then_o why_o then_o their_o perfection_n must_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o you_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o practice_n too_o what_o will_v not_o what_o do_v not_o many_o man_n do_v who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o exalt_v babel_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o outward_a estate_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o parallel_v any_o other_o book_n or_o writing_n to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o age_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o write_n council_n and_o disputation_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n concern_v religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o chap._n 5.32_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v beside_o this_o that_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o save_v and_o destroy_v as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o word_n have_v be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o invisible_a immortal_a god_n unto_o man_n as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 1.18_o again_o what_o writing_n have_v discover_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o unto_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v rom._n 7.7_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o change_v the_o carnal_a stony_a lofty_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o power_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n see_v matth._n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o christ_n by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o do_v open_a that_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o will_v undertake_v but_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isa_n 42.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o some_o do_v object_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o clause_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 1.46_o 47._o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v these_o scripture_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n do_v rejoice_v and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o where_o it_o never_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a act._n 2.26_o 27._o psal_n 16.9_o 10._o gen._n 3.20_o a_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o which_o they_o bring_v this_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o these_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o than_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v they_o a_o truth_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o god_n second_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o all_o its_o operation_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v infinite_a the_o operation_n and_o working_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o abominable_a see_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v all_o this_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o fin_n it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o have_v be_v such_o and_o have_v be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o word_n just_o as_o if_o
the_o dead_a 200._o see_v the_o bright_a star_n that_o real_a suffering_n which_o we_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o present_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o hover_v in_o imagination_n alone_o and_o that_o that_o we_o feel_v inward_o then_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v speculate_v outward_o pag_n 200._o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o many_o man_n do_v so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o for_o when_o they_o can_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o do_v condemn_v all_o thing_n although_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o useful_a necessary_a and_o commendable_a all_o the_o while_n that_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o compass_n and_o centre_n but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o make_v any_o attempt_n for_o the_o find_v out_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o its_o reach_n it_o than_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v a_o man_n by_o this_o light_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.14_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n isa_n 29.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n and_o foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o a_o familist_n be_v in_o this_o like_a unto_o a_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n unwritten_a verity_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v they_o that_o the_o outgoing_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o high_a and_o great_a glory_n now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v infallible_a theological_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n the_o real_a divine_a substance_n the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o only_o good_a the_o bible_n be_v a_o shadow_n a_o confusion_n and_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n can_v say_v from_o thence_o and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v say_v former_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n now_o this_o be_v so_o also_o a_o real_a shadow_n a_o lie_n a_o low_a light_n and_o vanity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o spill_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o how_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o man_n be_v so_o scatter_v and_o divide_v by_o death_n sometime_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o so_o become_v food_n to_o many_o hundred_o of_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o be_v afterward_o eat_v by_o man_n and_o those_o man_n consume_v by_o creature_n again_o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o time_n over_o one_o creature_n be_v devour_v by_o another_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v ever_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n again_o that_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o consume_v these_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o divine_a mystery_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o a_o fool_n may_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o question_n and_o cause_n more_o trouble_n to_o come_v thereby_o then_o seven_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n now_o the_o resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o truth_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a in_o their_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o it_o fall_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o generation_n thou_o may_v continual_o in_o the_o large_a book_n thereof_o read_v many_o excellent_a story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o wonderful_a in_o many_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o resurrection_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dust_n make_v of_o we_o say_v of_o nothing_o thou_o say_v that_o of_o nothing_o can_v come_v nothing_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o god_n that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o do_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o essence_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a godhead_n to_o be_v divide_v but_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o limb_n and_o life_n too_o yea_o divide_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o employment_n and_o out-going_n thereof_o what_o work_n be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o manage_v in_o all_o respect_n without_o division_n how_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n set_v at_o distance_n from_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o sometime_o meet_a with_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v you_o stone_v murder_a and_o destroy_v and_o will_v not_o they_o themselves_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v quiet_o be_v your_o executioner_n now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o these_o man_n make_v of_o be_v it_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n be_v it_o a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o perform_v all_o its_o action_n by_o its_o own_o power_n be_v this_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o it_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v god_n than_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n or_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n too_o so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o creature_n now_o if_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o then_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a do_v not_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n continual_o declare_v the_o frame_n thereof_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n good_a life_n and_o glory_n how_o then_o come_v in_o those_o mighty_a difference_n contradiction_n and_o direct_a opposition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o if_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o a_o out-going_a of_o divine_a glory_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o original_n and_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o that_o unhuman_a cruelty_n that_o unreasonable_a oppression_n those_o grievous_a bloody_a war_n and_o slaughter_n that_o do_v produce_v so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o cause_n so_o many_o spirit_n to_o droop_v and_o lie_v a_o languish_a as_o do_v continual_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a that_o do_v cause_n and_o act_v all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n life_n be_v go_v all_o wound_n
lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8.26_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o 17.19_o and_o 14.16_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o conclusion_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v again_o descend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n hebr._n 9.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o mat._n 28.38_o act._n 1.11_o i_o know_v and_o do_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o that_o many_o reproach_n mock_n and_o slander_n shall_v continual_o fall_v upon_o i_o from_o they_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n vii_o mystical_a antichrist_n describe_v and_o confute_v in_o his_o six_o error_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o useful_a to_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n command_v and_o observe_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o high_a estate_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o scripture_n and_o these_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a practice_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n ordinance_n i_o will_v name_v three_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v baptism_n and_o prayer_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o second_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v it_o too_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o commandment_n they_o constant_o obey_v act._n 2.38_o so_o as_o that_o no_o persecution_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o act._n 20.23_o 24._o second_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o luke_n 1.15_o matth._n 11.4_o 5._o isa_n 61.1_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gospel_n way_n to_o a_o gospel_n end_n by_o a_o gospel_n administratour_n act._n 8.31.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o jam._n 5.20_o act._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.1_o other_o be_v questionable_a and_o disputable_a man_n know_v not_o hardly_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n whether_o for_o infant_n or_o believer_n or_o for_o neither_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v but_o concern_v the_o other_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o famous_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o both_o party_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o principal_o he_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o be_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n epistle_n 1.4.13_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o and_o 11.41_o 42._o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n too_o act._n 2.42_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o saint_n whether_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a communion_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v enjoy_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n again_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.23_o act._n 2.42.46_o 47._o in_o and_z by_o which_o they_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v above_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deify_v and_o immutable_a than_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o worship_v acknowledge_v or_o serve_v of_o he_o so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o in_o one_o by_o be_v one_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v sin_n the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o unholinesse_n blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o the_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o all_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o cut-going_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n joh._n 15.8_o second_o see_v the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n of_o this_o if_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n than_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n wheresoever_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a fullness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v 1_o joh._n 16._o chap._n 14_o 8._o psal_n 4._o act._n 17.25_o but_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n in_o his_o essential_a power_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o creature_n now_o all_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o do_v act_n like_o a_o fool_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foul_a or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v one_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v essential_o god_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n now_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n one_o with_o truth_n essential_o god_n then_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o no_o ordinance_n he_o be_v now_o past_a learning_n or_o rather_o past_a grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n now_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o milk_n what_o need_v a_o man_n regard_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o man_n run_v after_o the_o stream_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n now_o if_o the_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v essential_o truth_n as_o god_n be_v than_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o neither_o preach_v hear_v nor_o pray_v can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a who_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o want_n of_o nothing_o act._n 17.25_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n as_o they_o often_o affirm_v than_o he_o must_v absolute_o without_o all_o controversy_n 37._o see_v the_o book_n entitle_v theologa_n germanica_n pag._n 37._o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o i_o think_v that_o none_o will_v open_o say_v this_o nor_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v say_v in_o preach_v private_a dispute_v or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cunning_a sophistery_n devilish_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o proud_a selfish_a vain_a imagination_n last_o of_o all_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v above_o the_o ordinance_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o the_o lawful_a
use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o no_o respect_n without_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v 1_o thes_n 5.17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o on_o nahum_n 1.15_o isa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o ordinance_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v by_o god_n set_v up_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n act._n 20.21_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convince_v to_o convert_v confirm_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o above_o they_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o cast_v aside_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n for_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n who_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a jam._n 4.4_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v to_o live_v below_o that_o light_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o see_v both_o these_o in_o isa_n 58.2_o 3_o 4_o so_o on_o matth._n 23.14_o 15._o rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o a_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o same_o scripture_n rom._n 2.23_o matth._n 19.20_o revel_v 3.15_o 16_o 17._o last_o of_o all_o for_o one_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a to_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o and_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o too_o often_o practise_v a_o christian_a may_v walk_v spiritual_a in_o one_o and_o legal_a in_o another_o a_o church_n may_v walk_v orderly_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o spiritual_a so_o far_o he_o be_v condemnable_a and_o walk_v in_o that_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v within_o he_o a_o christian_a can_v expect_v no_o less_o then_o to_o receive_v against_o all_o action_n that_o be_v not_o issue_v forth_o or_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n even_o from_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o all_o saint_n cause_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o great_a point_n of_o eternity_n chap._n viii_o the_o seven_o error_n divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o question_n whether_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n yea_o or_o no._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o first_o where_o perfection_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_a either_o in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o perfection_n have_v nothing_o above_o it_o nothing_o under_o it_o nothing_o about_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o itself_o that_o want_v any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v than_o it_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o do_v desire_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o rom._n 7.15.18_o now_o i_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o god_n head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o creature_n second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o cloud_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o while_o in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o no_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n under_o clod_n of_o earth_n which_o require_v a_o resurrection_n but_o all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o all_o man_n here_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o perfection_n rom._n 7.21.23_o 24._o three_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o zion_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o saint_n not_o before_o one_o another_o but_o altogether_o shall_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n ephes_n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o from_o these_o scripture_n i_o draw_v these_o consideration_n first_o neither_o enoch_n nor_o elias_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v they_o yet_o these_o have_v not_o neither_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a portion_n of_o divine_a glory_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v finish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o do_v or_o finish_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o three_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o these_o weakness_n temptation_n corruption_n and_o obscurity_n shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n here_o that_o so_o heaven_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exceed_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o measure_n glorious_a to_o they_o bread_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o the_o hungry_a then_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o every_o day_n jam._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o chap._n 8.18_o the_o king_n who_o be_v above_o all_o man_n can_v think_v it_o such_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v a_o beggar_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o show_v to_o they_o in_o heaven_n four_o if_o any_o man_n ever_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o person_n enjoy_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o eminent_a saint_n have_v enjoy_v since_o the_o creation_n paul_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o none_o else_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o do_v stay_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v hebr._n 11._o last_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a last_o of_o all_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n four_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n neither_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o a_o deceitful_a unbelieved_a heart_n nor_o any_o person_n to_o reproach_n backbite_v or_o be_v any_o trouble_n to_o his_o spirit_n here_o a_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o ergo_fw-la here_o be_v no_o perfection_n again_o five_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o christian_a shall_v not_o only_o see_v himself_o thus_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n here_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o he_o fee_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o change_v also_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n free_v from_o this_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o and_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o elect_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o jer._n 31.33_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n obscure_o but_o perfect_o in_o every_o creature_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o naked_a glory_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o
create_v and_o then_o be_v rule_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o be_v by_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v create_v it_o nehem._n 9.6_o jer._n 10.23_o heb._n 1.3_o power_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v needs_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v spirit_n or_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o by_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o by_o be_v essential_o there_o the_o creature_n may_v come_v to_o be_v essential_o god_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n create_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n create_v god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o by_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o power_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n now_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o a_o particular_a create_v limit_v be_v that_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o god_n but_o how_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n therefore_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o appearance_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n all_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o god_n in_o that_o discovery_n all_o creature_n do_v live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o appearance_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o they_o live_v not_o in_o its_o essence_n if_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o real_a be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v then_o lose_v its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o lose_v its_o name_n and_o its_o nature_n too_o it_o must_v cease_v from_o its_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o call_v light_n but_o darkness_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n will_v then_o lose_v his_o name_n of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n too_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n thus_o to_o be_v god_n must_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v into_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n we_o can_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o they_o we_o can_v divide_v the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o distinguish_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v out_o the_o high_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o light_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o god_n divide_v but_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o three_o person_n confider_v they_o distinct_a be_v a_o threefold_a appearance_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o their_o godhead_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n essential_o so_o that_o one_o person_n or_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v they_o distinct_o as_o person_n and_o they_o be_v real_o god_n yet_o but_o god_n in_o a_o incomprehensible_a appearance_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o essence_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n do_v plain_o discover_v this_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a and_o serious_o consider_v this_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la which_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n pray_v second_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o three_o the_o thing_n fourthly_a the_o person_n he_o pray_v for_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o person_n pray_v here_o will_v arise_v these_o inquiry_n first_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o meeting_n in_o and_o make_v up_o one_o person_n do_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n or_o supplication_n to_o god_n the_o father_n second_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o creation_n such_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n for_o matter_n as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n only_o except_v whether_o this_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o or_o no_o three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v the_o word_n yea_o or_o no_o now_o to_o all_o these_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o one_o without_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o confound_v nor_o convert_v into_o another_o so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a the_o humane_a be_v the_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a take_v it_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o humane_a the_o humane_a a_o complete_a spirit_n and_o body_n as_o john_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o have_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n without_o the_o divine_a nature_n see_v st._n augustine_n st._n christostom_n erasmus_n roterodimus_fw-la eusebius_n st._n ambrose_n mr._n perkins_n dr._n sybb_n dr._n preston_n all_o sort_n of_o learned_a writer_n do_v express_v this_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o the_o make_n and_o complete_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o although_o they_o be_v one_o person_n yet_o they_o remain_v entire_o and_o perfect_o two_o nature_n both_o in_o his_o suffer_a state_n and_o now_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o limit_v but_o be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o where_o as_o it_o be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o humane_a be_v make_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a by_o participation_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v make_v divine_a immortal_a perfect_a and_o heavenly_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o all_o creature_n joh_n 17._o ult_n gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o job_n 34.13_o 14._o mat._n 10.29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n 6.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o christ_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n
creature_n be_v have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o creature_n matth._n 6.26_o psal_n 104.27_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v cloth_n and_o preserve_v all_o creature_n without_o his_o be_v present_a with_o they_o do_v god_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o present_a with_o and_o in_o that_o creature_n second_o god_n be_v present_a with_o no_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o a_o christian_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o in_o they_o as_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o in_o i_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a psal_n 139.8_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v subsist_v in_o eternal_a torment_n by_o die_v yet_o never_o dead_a consume_a yet_o never_o consume_v but_o must_v perish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n do_v uphold_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v be_v it_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o this_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o my_o distinction_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v a_o little_a further_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o torment_n it_o be_v better_o for_o those_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o then_o their_o torment_n will_v end_v and_o they_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unexpressible_a happiness_n to_o they_o if_o this_o may_v be_v matth._n 26.24_o god_n be_v present_a there_o but_o not_o as_o a_o father_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n a_o judge_n a_o consume_a fire_n there_o think_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n god_n be_v there_o and_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o together_o with_o the_o damn_a but_o god_n discovery_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o same_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v all_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n joh._n 17.24_o yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o any_o one_o creature_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v of_o god_n essential_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o justice_n or_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v circumprize_v or_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n now_o reckon_v how_o much_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v just_a so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n there_o but_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v comprehend_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o all_o creature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o so_o not_o god_n essential_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n god_n the_o father_n be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o we_o must_v apprehend_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a measure_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o consider_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o glorious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n essential_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n another_o instance_n be_v this_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o this_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o joâ—_n 17._o now_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o be_v present_a there_o consider_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o respect_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n presence_n be_v his_o be_v god_n be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a divine_a substance_n now_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v there_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o his_o nature_n be_v we_o can_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o we_o distinguish_v concern_v they_o god_n presence_n in_o reference_n to_o itself_o be_v his_o nature_n essential_o but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o creature_n now_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o reference_n to_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n essential_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o not_o the_o godhead_n three_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o distinction_n for_o our_o understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o term_n last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o every_o particular_a creature_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o respect_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n consider_v of_o it_o in_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o the_o presence_n produce_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v be_v another_o every_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v produce_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o every_o torment_n be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n cause_v and_o produce_v those_o torment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o the_o torment_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o presence_n essential_a but_o a_o degree_n thereof_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o place_n not_o one_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o presence_n that_o iâ—_n life_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o some_o be_v death_n torment_v and_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o other_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discovery_n and_o appearance_n god_n have_v not_o a_o double_a presence_n yet_o many_o disovery_n and_o appearance_n of_o that_o presence_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n whither_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o where_o his_o essence_n be_v i_o will_v give_v a_o further_a answer_n have_v spokenssomthing_n to_o it_o already_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o omne-presence_n of_o god_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o psal_n 139.7_o 8._o god_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v where_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o that_o be_v
by_o all_o creature_n now_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v eternal_a joh._n 8.58_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o psal_n 90.2_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o god_n perfection_n be_v his_o eternity_n he_o be_v immortal_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o eternal_a as_o god_n angel_n be_v eternal_a the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n eternal_a jud._n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o job_n 4.18_o matt._n 24_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o but_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a gen._n 17._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o be_v abolish_v heb._n 8.6.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3.6_o james_n 1.17_o psal_n 102.26.27_o titus_n 1.2_o angel_n be_v make_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v all_o creature_n that_o shall_v continue_v but_o nothing_o be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n who_o in_o several_a appearance_n and_o by_o the_o change_n and_o continual_a alteration_n that_o he_o make_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unchangeable_a without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v repent_v god_n will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o they_o jon._n 3.10_o deut._n 11.27_o isa_n 1.19_o 20._o mal._n 3.10_o answer_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o his_o business_n with_o they_o in_o this_o dark_a obscure_a appearance_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o very_o high_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o case_n be_v such_o betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o upon_o such_o term_n with_o they_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o get_v they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v have_v outward_a and_o inward_a blessing_n they_o must_v deserve_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o never_o obtain_v they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n under_o that_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o appearance_n all_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o they_o will_v work_v and_o obey_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n esa_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o power_n but_o once_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v of_o they_o but_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o take_v away_o that_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o what_o will_v man_n have_v be_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v in_o all_o respect_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o lawless_a he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n make_v further_a havoc_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o wind_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v present_o sink_v and_o perish_v now_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o live_v though_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o die_v at_o last_o then_o to_o have_v dye_v present_o out_o of_o hand_n adam_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n man_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o while_o man_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o this_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n god_n himself_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n o_o man_n what_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o charge_v the_o almighty_a with_o i_o do_v hear_v many_o objection_n raise_v up_o by_o many_o spirit_n if_o my_o matter_n do_v tend_v towards_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v it_o o_o antichrist_n what_o haste_v thou_o to_o say_v against_o god_n my_o bunnesse_n be_v with_o thou_o will_v the_o almighty_a delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o and_o then_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o be_v so_o be_v this_o the_o high_a objection_n that_o thou_o can_v raise_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o way_n or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o and_o discover_v most_o of_o thy_o conclusion_n in_o thy_o description_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v let_v thy_o tongue_n and_o heart_n run_v forth_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v and_o shall_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o which_o thy_o heart_n have_v imagine_v and_o thy_o tongue_n express_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o speak_n to_o i_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n principal_o direct_v all_o my_o discourse_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v against_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v for_o first_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n 77._o bright_a star_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v full_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n so_o consider_v be_v no_o other_o than_o sun_n and_o fire_n itself_o so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o pag._n 77._o of_o all_o creature_n none_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n again_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joh._n 17.22_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o divine_a be_v god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v absolute_o the_o pure_a divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o that_o life_n be_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o the_o essence_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n three_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v too_o therefore_o not_o god_n that_o be_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o god_n in_o his_o appearance_n god_n in_o elect_v a_o saint_n and_o convert_v he_o be_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o elect_v there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o one_o appearance_n or_o in_o himself_o as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v now_o they_o be_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n decree_v all_o thing_n before_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n do_v appear_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o be_v god_n all_o second_o god_n be_v not_o all_o from_o eternity_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o if_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v now_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o more_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n be_v no_o decrease_v of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v all_o thing_n misapprehend_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v he_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o corruption_n and_o creation_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o regeneration_n three_o god_n be_v in_o
cross_n deal_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v by_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o one_o head_n simil._n simil._n the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v link_v together_o in_o one_o as_o their_o ship_n be_v and_o all_o instrument_n be_v ready_a make_v full_a account_n to_o conquour_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o villainy_n by_o which_o all_o their_o ship_n bond_n purpose_n resolution_n counsel_n and_o determination_n be_v all_o loose_v destroy_v spoil_v and_o captivate_v and_o the_o kingdom_n save_v and_o deliver_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n from_o such_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o cruel_a overthrow_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v though_o not_o all_o slay_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o zion_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o one_o head_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o execution_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o perpetual_a overthrow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o have_v get_v almost_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o spoil_v lose_a captivate_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n counsel_n and_o preparation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o bondage_n darkness_n death_n and_o thraldom_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o similitude_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n work_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o exceed_o glorious_a than_o this_o outward_a deliverance_n by_o man_n from_o a_o outward_a calamity_n i_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o only_a to_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n to_o his_o work_n in_o our_o spiritual_a but_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o divice_n of_o these_o enemy_n in_o that_o exploit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o god_n defeat_v they_o by_o cause_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o be_v their_o own_o confusion_n so_o god_n by_o christ_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o all_o his_o work_n purpose_n and_o determination_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v further_o discover_v the_o devil_n to_o you_o by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o name_n for_o a_o person_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o spiritual_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o name_n second_o that_o spirit_n that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o invention_n he_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o name_n but_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o exalt_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o invention_n he_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o work_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o name_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o still_o do_v endeavour_n to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o decree_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o unexpressable_a measure_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o argument_n be_v these_o revel_v 12.7.8.9_o gen._n 3.1.2.3.4.5.14_o matt._n 4.3.6.8.9_o revel_v 12.3.4_o matt._n 2.16.20_o ephe._n 6.12_o job_n 4.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o joh_n 8.48_o second_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o that_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o light_n or_o which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v darkness_n and_o so_o consequent_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o light_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o which_o any_o person_n seek_v continual_o to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o he_o can_v at_o that_o time_n countenance_n and_o be_v a_o friend_n too_o but_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v that_o he_o by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n be_v premit_v can_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v never_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o ever_o be_v unite_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o that_o desire_n must_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o union_n with_o god_n your_o familisticall_a infant_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o veil_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n be_v reconcile_v from_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 19_o col._n 1.20_o now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o absurdity_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v reconcile_v than_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v that_o which_o by_o his_o cross_n be_v total_o captivate_v and_o destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.15_o second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o compare_v col._n 1.26_o with_o col._n 2.15_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n they_o speak_v that_o that_o their_o father_n in_o a_o better_a subtle_a way_n have_v speak_v before_o they_o therefore_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n chap._n xiii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n although_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a point_n to_o show_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o that_o way_n that_o many_o do_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o god_n have_v carry_v my_o spirit_n through_o algreat_a and_o hard_a work_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v these_o opinion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v
spirit_n than_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a actor_n two_o different_a work_n all_o which_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n describe_v and_o confute_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o the_o godhead_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o its_o generation_n this_o present_a succession_n of_o age_n and_o generation_n shall_v never_o end_v for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n theologia_n bright_a star_n theologia_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n than_o one_o than_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n joy_n or_o torment_n glory_n or_o shame_n mat._n 24.1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 2_o pet_n 3_o revel_v 22._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes_n 1._o even_o according_a as_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a as_o they_o have_v walk_v the_o four_o and_o last_o general_n be_v this_o that_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o 37._o divinity_n dissect_v bright_a star_n pag._n 77.78_o lin_v 13._o pag._n 79._o l._n 13_o theologia_n pag._n 25._o pag._n 74._o pag._n 87._o l._n 12._o pag._n 37._o for_o they_o define_v perfection_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v than_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n than_o all_o creature_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n here_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o deliver_v unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n jude._n 2_o pet._n 2._o job._n 4._o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o to_o consider_v of_o chap._n xv._o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v to_o a_o public_a preacher_n to_o a_o private_a christian_a you_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v not_o your_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o mysterious_a obscurity_n so_o as_o that_o not_o ten_o in_o a_o hundred_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n whether_o you_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 19_o second_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v down_o without_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o you_o to_o the_o poor_a weak_a capacity_n rom._n 14.7_o chap._n 1_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o preach_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o word_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o gal._n 1.10_o three_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o antichrist_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o those_o antichristian_a familisticall_a reproach_n and_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o that_o truth_n that_o you_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o so_o public_a in_o your_o try_v and_o examine_v of_o all_o religion_n doctrine_n spirit_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o revel_v 3.11_o second_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a minister_n and_o apostle_n be_v now_o very_o thick_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o good_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o look_v well_o to_o your_o communion_n delight_v not_o nor_o be_v be_v not_o take_v up_o two_o much_o with_o those_o who_o do_v preach_v and_o glory_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o measure_n or_o compass_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o understanding_n boast_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11.12.13_o col._n 2.18_o vain_o puff_v up_o with_o deep_a secret_n divine_a mystery_n unknown_a paradox_n col._n 2.18_o deliver_v most_o of_o their_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o gob_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o weak_a rom._n 16.18_o last_o of_o all_o labour_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o love_n in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o manifest_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o glory_n above_o this_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v all_o without_o this_o knowledge_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o make_v man_n lofty_a loose_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o love_n wheresoever_o thou_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocricie_n james_n 2._o do_v not_o respect_n exalt_v and_o cry_v up_o any_o man_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o be_v in_o good_a apparel_n and_o brave_o house_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a sort_n of_o gentry_n these_o be_v common_a action_n among_o many_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v this_o but_o remember_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o over_o come_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o chap._n xvi_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o familist_n with_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n o_o bewitch_v deceive_v antichrist_n i_o have_v some_o request_n to_o present_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o you_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n you_o that_o can_v yield_v obedience_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v and_o call_v and_o so_o become_v divine_a and_o god_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v a_o poor_a miserable_a damn_a creature_n 15.52.53_o bright_a star_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v or_o think_v from_o eternity_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n pag._n 183._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a unless_o man_n be_v infinite_a rom._n 11.33.34.35_o job_n 26.14_o chap._n 11.7.8.9.12_o isa_n 40.13.14.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o god_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o chap_n 15.52.53_o according_a to_o your_o notion_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n one_o that_o have_v have_v god_n and_o all_o but_o now_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o truth_n then_o grant_v these_o petition_n that_o i_o put_v up_o to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v into_o your_o congregation_n and_o before_o ten_o thousand_o people_n deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v and_o willing_o submit_v to_o you_o the_o request_n be_v these_o first_o that_o you_o will_v but_o bring_v i_o into_o that_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v but_o one_o hour_n communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o godly_a priest_n which_o make_v that_o book_n that_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o you_o but_o be_v dead_a as_o you_o say_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o may_v be_v inform_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o if_o man_n be_v god_n as_o both_o you_o and_o he_o do_v say_v then_o be_v this_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o accomplish_v god_n be_v all_o way_n in_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o cease_v from_o his_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o second_o in_o all_o respect_n
do_v thou_o not_o blaspheme_v this_o monster_n i_o have_v already_o strangele_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o further_o to_o it_o the_o conclusion_n now_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o embrace_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o though_o i_o speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o you_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v kill_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o you_o will_v wish_v all_o good_a to_o befall_v i_o germanica_n pag._n 80._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o adeify_v man_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o love_v second_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o god_n three_o if_o your_o word_n be_v true_a i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o description_n of_o familisme_n other_o way_n call_v mystical_a ant_n christ_n the_o postscript_n dear_o belove_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o add_v this_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o brevity_n and_o shortness_n in_o my_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o my_o dedication_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o you_o i_o speak_v who_o desire_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o particular_a crucify_a jesus_n i_o do_v not_o present_v this_o to_o any_o other_o because_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o other_o but_o you_o you_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o this_o quarrel_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o saviour_n and_o my_o saviour_n your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n in_o a_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o lay_v out_o all_o your_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a from_o the_o rich_a palace_n to_o the_o poor_a cottage_n i_o have_v a_o question_n or_o two_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o information_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o a_o request_n or_o two_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o most_o humble_o crave_v these_o of_o you_o not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o your_o saviour_n sake_n the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n very_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o in_o all_o your_o private_a and_o public_a meditation_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v no_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o thy_o be_v be_v no_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o with_o a_o everlasting_a eternal_a love_n lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 103.1.2_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a infinite_a love_n such_o a_o exceed_a love_n as_o never_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o none_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n that_o either_o have_v be_v before_o i_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o can_v conceive_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o thou_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o psal_n 73.28_o and_o 83._o last_o thy_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_v high_a that_o angel_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o glory_n thereof_o ephes_n 3.18_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v visit_v he_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v much_o for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o my_o righteousness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o it_o can_v add_v to_o thy_o glory_n it_o can_v increase_v thy_o blessedness_n thou_o haste_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o unpardoned_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v nor_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n psal_n 32.2_o 3._o and_o the_o 103.1_o lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o anoint_a one_o thou_o have_v confer_v a_o earthly_a crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o i_o and_o commit_v a_o kingdom_n to_o my_o charge_n all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v round_o about_o i_o i_o be_o encompass_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o yet_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o do_v so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o life_n and_o kingdom_n so_o glorious_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v not_o my_o honour_n glory_n and_o outward_a greatness_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 108.1_o my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n dear_a to_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o assist_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v you_o not_o willing_a in_o all_o your_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o own_o a_o poor_a lazarus_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o your_o brother_n be_v you_o not_o willing_a for_o their_o sake_n to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o undergo_v much_o by_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o can_v be_v give_v again_o my_o last_o question_n be_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o your_o spirit_n than_o those_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o these_o great_a enemy_n to_o you_o and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v great_a breach_n in_o your_o spirit_n be_v it_o any_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v many_o able_a know_a person_n scoff_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v do_v you_o not_o continual_o put_v up_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o these_o poor_a fall_v apostatise_v spirit_n who_o once_o make_v christ_n their_o chief_a joy_n and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o speak_v now_o my_o information_n be_v concern_v my_o particular_a judgement_n and_o those_o that_o i_o plead_v against_o and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o present_v this_o to_o all_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n whether_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n to_o you_o all_o do_v i_o present_v this_o my_o information_n concern_v those_o that_o i_o write_v against_o be_v this_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o contend_v about_o different_a opinion_n many_o of_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o indifferency_n whilst_o we_o about_o these_o be_v a_o strive_v and_o contend_v the_o common_a and_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n take_v a_o advantage_n at_o these_o contention_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o so_o make_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o disagreement_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o opportunity_n to_o step_v in_o and_o rob_v you_o all_o of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o dear_a unto_o you_o just_a as_o if_o two_o love_a dear_a brethren_n shall_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o common_a thief_n a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o come_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n my_o petition_n and_o humble_a request_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o except_v of_o this_o pooremite_n that_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o your_o treasury_n and_o to_o cover_v all_o infirmity_n with_o love_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v write_v than_o you_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n